and_o presumption_n his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o find_v light_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o eversive_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o concession_n contain_v we_o have_v show_v above_o we_o be_v say_v he_o for_o no_o new_a gospel_n but_o for_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v be_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n and_o no_o new_a gospel_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a dispensation_n thus_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v as_o new_a and_o as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o tolerable_a think_v this_o man_n that_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o will_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o sole_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n at_o munster_n and_o by_o paracelsus_n weigelius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v flesh_n that_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o a_o wife_n on_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o outward_a sin_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o mary_n our_o baptism_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n adamitick_a flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impediment_n of_o regeneration_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o templos_n hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v hell_n and_o both_o be_v one_o what_o think_v he_o of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n georg_n who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n only_o his_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o efficacious_a for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v annihilate_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v save_v and_o condemn_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n bear_v of_o holy_a ghost_n these_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n once_o unto_o such_o pretender_n we_o way_n see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o first_o but_o a_o new_a more_o glorious_a more_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o old_a gospel_n too_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n close_o which_o christ_n have_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o abomination_n 45._o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o compleet_n canon_n they_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o be_v relative_n and_o must_v correspond_v yet_o he_o think_v we_o must_v confess_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o so_o because_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o these_o book_n be_v only_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v long_o since_o to_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o to_o other_o papist_n and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v but_o play_v their_o game_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o and_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o more_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o discipline_n or_o science_n prove_v their_o own_o principle_n actâ—_n of_o parliament_n need_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o act_n or_o law_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n when_o a_o husband_n write_v ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o need_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o ten_o letter_n be_v he_o for_o she_o know_v that_o ten_o be_v his_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o other_o indicia_fw-la which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o letter_n and_o so_o discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o the_o numerus_fw-la numerans_fw-la be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o numerus_fw-la nuâ—eratus_fw-la this_o man_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o no_o where_o see_v it_o write_v on_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o or_o that_o book_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o flee_v to_o his_o senseless_a and_o imaginary_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chap._n v._o of_o man_n natural_a state_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o 4_o thesis_n which_o though_o i_o find_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o express_v as_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o not_o help_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o still_o i_o find_v several_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n be_v unridle_v for_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o speak_v ordinary_o in_o a_o dialect_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v very_o enigmatical_a and_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o much_o acquant_v with_o his_o mystery_n only_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o two_o main_a head_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o these_o two_o head_n leave_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o short_o touch_v in_o his_o thesis_n yet_o â—or_a the_o reader_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o pass_v that_o insufficient_a division_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o race_n of_o adam_n all_o that_o live_v before_o this_o distinction_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o posterity_n of_o who_o complex_o consider_v only_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o so_o early_o for_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v esther_n 2_o 5._o &_o 2_o king_n 16_o 6._o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o issue_n appear_v or_o be_v know_v as_o such_o can_v not_o be_v call_v heathen_n see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a but_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
otherways_o than_o unclean_a to_o whâ—ch_v word_n of_o job_n we_o may_v add_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15_o 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a origen_n word_v hom._n 11._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la be_v considerable_a omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quadam_fw-la contaminatione_fw-la effici_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la mundus_fw-la a_o sorde_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la suerit_fw-la vitaejus_fw-la he_o mean_v this_o place_n of_o job_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vulva_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la positus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la materiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—rigine_fw-la paterni_fw-la seminis_fw-la sumit_fw-la in_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o dierum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pver_fw-la masculus_fw-la offertur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la purificetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conceptione_n vel_fw-la patâ—rni_fw-la seminis_fw-la vel_fw-la uter_n materni_fw-la omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la pollutus_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o a_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v also_o from_o these_o word_n gen._n 5_o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n compare_v with_o vers_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v do_v denote_v that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o adam_n have_v so_o this_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o seth_n be_v beget_v must_v denote_v adam_n corrupt_a state_n whereof_o seth_n in_o his_o very_a generation_n be_v a_o partaker_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a cain_n and_o abel_n both_o be_v so_o also_o generate_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v of_o seth_n because_o abel_n have_v no_o posterity_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n &_o seth_n be_v to_o continue_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o his_o posterity_n may_v know_v their_o true_a original_a and_o be_v humble_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o privilege_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o generation_n of_o seth_n have_v wear_v this_o corruption_n away_o 28._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3_o 5.6_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n hence_o deduce_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o christ_n the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n assert_n with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o that_o a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n no_o exception_n make_v of_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o first_o generation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o first_o generation_n he_o have_v a_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o probation_n annex_v show_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o even_o original_a natural_a and_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o this_o must_v principal_o be_v put_v from_o its_o dominion_n by_o regeneration_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n oppose_v thus_o to_o other_o in_o scripture_n denote_v natural_a corruption_n and_o grace_n reform_v rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 8_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o 29._o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o gen._n 17_o 14._o and_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o infant_n do_v violate_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o their_o father_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n see_v vossii_n hist._n pelag._n pag._n 143._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o see_v the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n &_o law_n &_o in_o some_o sense_n capable_a of_o break_v it_o &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o off_o cut_a now_o we_o hear_v above_o this_o quaker_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o punishment_n let_v he_o chew_v he_o can_v upon_o this_o place_n &_o contradict_v moses_n as_o he_o do_v late_o contradict_v paul_n they_o cite_v also_o esai_n 48_o 8._o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o indeed_o this_o last_o place_n clear_o point_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o by_o natural_a generation_n 30._o augustine_n as_o the_o forecited_a author_n show_v we_o pag._n 151.152_o make_v much_o use_n of_o the_o pain_n torment_n &_o death_n which_o infant_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o the_o father_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o but_o i_o know_v this_o quaker_n will_v regaird_v little_a any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v of_o baptism_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n he_o must_v not_o want_v this_o of_o antibaptisme_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n pelagius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o perplex_v argument_n &_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o baptism_n to_o they_o be_v not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la eant_fw-la scio_fw-la quo_fw-la eant_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o he_o devise_v a_o mid_a place_n betwixt_o hell_n &_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o so_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n one_o with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o one_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a state_n into_o the_o high_a see_v for_o this_o the_o forecited_a author_n pag._n 192.193_o thus_o that_o man_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v miserable_o entangle_v but_o this_o quaker_n i_o confess_v take_v a_o more_o consequential_a course_n but_o whether_o more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n &_o piety_n i_o doubt_v when_o he_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n now_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n reserve_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o circumcision_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 21_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o presuppose_v sin_n in_o the_o infant_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n rome_n 4_o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v point_n out_o the_o circumcise_v of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o 31._o the_o father_n make_v much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n infant_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o this_o man_n will_v evite_v this_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o he_o will_v accord_v with_o himself_o in_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o
essence_n of_o god_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o but_o some_o other_o way_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v wrape_v up_o here_o let_v any_o juâ—ge_n that_o will_v 5._o but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v because_o say_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o measure_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o simple_a free_a of_o all_o composition_n and_o division_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v exstinguish_v nor_o wound_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o kill_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n ans._n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o he_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o yet_o as_o consider_v some_o other_o way_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o compound_v and_o so_o exstinguish_v wound_a kill_v yea_o &_o crucify_a and_o i_o will_v only_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o can_v so_o consider_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o it_o may_v &_o can_v be_v wound_v kill_v &_o crucify_a or_o exstinguish_v he_o leave_v we_o here_o in_o the_o mistress_n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o seed_n &_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o next_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n principium_fw-la &_o organ_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n invit_v and_o inline_v all_o to_o good_a and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o have_v a_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o their_o mysterious_a conception_n by_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v as_o little_a of_o their_o meaning_n as_o before_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o principium_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a action_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o gracious_a and_o save_v action_n if_o of_o natural_a action_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o if_o of_o save_v and_o gracious_a action_n how_o be_v it_o give_v to_o and_o implant_v in_o every_o man_n how_o atheistical_a and_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v blind_a their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v a_o organ_n of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n must_v be_v instrument_n of_o some_o principal_a cause_n or_o be_v this_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o improper_o be_v it_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o virtue_n and_o principle_n superad_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la sit_v it_o for_o action_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o member_n and_o organ_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v for_o his_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a and_o give_v no_o distinct_a sound_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o principle_n and_o organ_n call_v spiritual_a be_v it_o spiritual_a as_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a as_o not_o be_v corporeal_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o natural_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inform_v we_o 4._o we_o may_v move_v the_o samâ—_n doubt_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o term_n celestial_a and_o invisible_a the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v celestial_a as_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n &_o put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o corporeal_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v these_o term_n in_o some_o other_o more_o limit_a sense_n 5._o he_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o organ_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o they_o we_o read_v exod._n 25_o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 29_o 45_o 46._o numb_a 5_o 3._o &_o 35_o 34._o deut._n 12_o 11._o ezra_n 6_o 12._o deut._n 33_o 12._o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 9_o zech._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n so_o we_o hear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o sanctify_a one_o by_o more_o special_a signification_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o revel_v 21_o 3._o joh._n 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 1_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o &_o 4_o 12_o 15_o 16._o but_o that_o this_o in_o dwell_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o place_n cite_v do_v abundant_o manifest_v to_o be_v false_a of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o organ_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o value_v not_o his_o dream_n and_o fancy_n 6._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n that_o god_n dwell_v there_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a heathen_n barbarian_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a and_o common_a work_n in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o in_o and_o about_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o proportionable_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v for_o all_o be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o get_v life_n and_o breath_n anâ—_n all_o thing_n from_o he_o act._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 28._o &_o 14_o 15_o but_o what_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n as_o sure_o other_o quaker_n do_v not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n whereoâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o different_a unintelligible_a way_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o in_o all_o â—he_n creature_n sensible_a &_o insensible_a 7._o he_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a life_n indeed_o and_o glorious_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o love_n and_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n not_o sure_o
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pâ—t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o
sandy_a ground_n as_o mr_n rutherfoord_n witness_v in_o his_o spiritual_a antichrist_n p._n 19_o richard_n farnworth_n say_v to_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o report_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o so_o p._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o sheet_n call_v christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o low_o a_o account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 1_o 70._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o &_o 2_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 29_o 30._o unto_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1_o 3._o &_o 3_o 16._o to_o hosea_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o joel_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o jonah_n ch._n 1_o 1._o &_o 3_o 1._o to_o micab_n ch._n 1_o 1._o to_o zephania_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o zechariah_n chap._n 1_o 1._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 8_o 1._o and_o by_o haggai_n chap._n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n own_v it_o as_o his_o word_n see_v moreover_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o micah_n 4_o 4._o act._n 28_o 25._o esai_n 1_o 20._o deut._n 30_o 8_o num._n 25.5_o jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o like_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bear_v that_o title_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o give_v himself_o immediate_o from_o mount_n sinai_n what_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v and_o speak_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o move_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n can_v but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o name_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o mark_v 7._o what_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o roll_n write_v by_o baruch_n jer._n 36_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—eremiah_o vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o christian_a soldier_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o christ_n their_o captane_n do_v mat_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v see_v also_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 4_o 12._o because_o it_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o several_a take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2d_o what_o else_o can_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n psal._n 119._o import_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o equipollent_a expression_n have_v the_o same_o import_n the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n hos._n 8_o 12._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o expression_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 28_o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3_o 7._o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certane_v place_n heb._n 4_o 4._o he_o say_v in_o david_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v heb._n 5_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 1._o deut._n â—_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 5._o gal._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 10_o 21._o &_o 15_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o other_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v cite_v if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n herein_o he_o shall_v clear_o express_v himself_o howbeit_o he_o thereby_o dissatisfie_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 36._o he_o alleige_v that_o we_o but_o calumniate_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o say_n former_o cite_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v adduce_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o endeavour_v some_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o for_o we_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o frame_v and_o form_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o product_n of_o their_o study_n &_o pain_n as_o other_o book_n be_v of_o their_o author_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o as_o daniel_n do_v understand_v by_o book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o they_o search_v and_o make_v narrow_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11._o yet_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o write_v be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o their_o studious_a labour_n wherein_o their_o mind_n judgement_n and_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v nor_o do_v these_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o private_a phancied_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n dream_n imagination_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o self-afflation_a because_o no_o way_n of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o revelation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n both_o from_o the_o act_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o dictat_fw-la what_o be_v write_v matter_n and_o expression_n as_o well_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v read_v study_v and_o know_v before_o as_o these_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v forget_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o see_v heb._n 1_o 2._o mark_n 14_o 36._o heb._n 3_o 7._o &_o 9_o 8._o &_o 10_o 15._o luk._n 1_o v._n 70._o 2_o king_n 10_o 10._o &_o 21_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n come_v thus_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o prophecy_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o write_v through_o the_o spâ—cial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n singular_o mouâ—ng_v these_o amanuensis_n hence_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o word_n of_o corn_n a_o
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
not_o full_a and_o compleet_n and_o â—o_o unable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o do_v it_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v neither_o nay_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o call_v a_o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 14._o and_o who_o there_fw-mi add_v to_o god_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 4_o 15_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v do_v clear_o evince_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o which_o these_o may_v be_v add_v psal._n 119_o 105._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o joh._n 17_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o must_v admit_v new_a revelation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n complete_n our_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a rule_n we_o declare_v the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o withal_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o to_o false_a revelation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o fill_v and_o too_o long_o deceive_v or_o at_o best_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o we_o know_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o high_o of_o their_o revelation_n we_o judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o false_a or_o dubious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o impostor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o pretender_n as_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o of_o mahomet_n of_o several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o such_o mat._n 7._o &_o 24_o 24._o and_o have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v or_o shall_v not_o play_v his_o game_n under_o these_o enthusiasm_n one_o thing_n be_v certane_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o not_o to_o these_o enthusiasm_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o consider_v what_o paul_n alone_o say_v act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o 27._o if_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n faithful_o set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26_o 22._o and_o see_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a test._n nor_o so_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v revelation_n now_o to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v have_v revelation_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o compleet_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v see_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o write_v why_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o leave_v whole_o to_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tendency_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o scripture_n can_v he_o loose_v this_o knot_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n 41._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o this_o pag._n 46._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o comfort_v some_o by_o other_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v for_o this_o end_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v seasonable_a word_n and_o so_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o this_o with_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o their_o write_n one_o to_o another_o tend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o who_o be_v delight_v as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o word_n or_o write_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o contain_v only_o some_o profitable_a admonition_n and_o both_o this_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o law_n compleet_n and_o full._n bellarmine_n think_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o quaker_n think_v their_o own_o scribble_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o quaker_n â—ut_v he_o cit_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o say_v also_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yes_o say_v he_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v who_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nay_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v we_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o may_v lay_v both_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o ordinance_n of_o officer_n or_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o poor_a blind_v self-deceiving_a creature_n think_v he_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v own_v as_o mean_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o for_o their_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n must_v be_v enjure_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o dispute_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o their_o fair_a speech_n may_v deceive_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o hardly_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o blot_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o confutation_n of_o he_o 42._o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o old_a saint_n that_o observe_v their_o case_n and_o we_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o observe_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o only_a the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 15._o other_o pervert_v they_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o what_o be_v such_o must_v have_v some_o oblige_a force_n with_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o conformity_n but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o oblige_a force_n at_o all_o
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
light_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o talk_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v his_o say_n that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o proof_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o seed_n or_o grace_n implant_v in_o every_o man_n as_o we_o show_v he_o add_v this_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o peter_n ascribe_v this_o birth_n unto_o this_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a part_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o where_o do_v this_o quaker_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o nay_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n for_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vers_n 4._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o give_v in_o order_n to_o administration_n &_o operation_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o &_o be_v particular_o specify_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n for_o press_v of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o a_o edify_a use_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v outward_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v real_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o make_v for_o the_o quaker_n point_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o never_o be_v baptize_v nor_o hear_v thereof_o or_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n import_v by_o these_o word_n make_v to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o some_o suppose_n and_o if_o not_o what_o way_n will_v this_o quaker_n hence_o prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v here_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n then_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v next_o say_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v 4._o as_o for_o that_o word_n or_o seed_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n &_o which_o live_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o man_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v though_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o 32._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v potential_o lurk_v to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n be_v nourish_v and_o be_v not_o suffocate_v answ._n 1_o be_v not_o these_o noble_a proof_n do_v the_o quaker_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a assertion_n for_o probation_n 2._o how_o can_v this_o seed_n have_v its_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o natural_a carnal_a unregenerat_a and_o heathen_a man_n a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o why_o do_v this_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o any_o thing_n but_o quaker_n dream_n or_o new_a pelagian_a notion_n sufficient_o confute_v above_o 4._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hide_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n what_o idle_a fancy_n do_v these_o man_n feed_v upon_o 5._o this_o hide_a salvation_n must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o these_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o must_v it_o not_o first_o work_n &_o appear_v in_o its_o operation_n before_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o it_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o a_o latent_fw-la lurk_v thing_n that_o work_v not_o nor_o appear_v not_o 6._o if_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o potential_o in_o it_o for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o seed_n can_v produce_v in_o its_o way_n a_o tree_n &_o its_o fruit_n but_o rather_o exhibit_v 7._o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v already_o hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o so_o sure_a it_o have_v ground_n how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v purâ—_n pelagianisme_n or_o worse_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v grace_n &_o glory_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o man_n will_v be_v but_o that_o well_o nature_a as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v &_o not_o suffocate_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n which_o pelagius_n at_o length_n do_v acknowledge_v let_v be_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o will_n and_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o pagan_n indeed_o 15._o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o cit_v luk._n 17_o 20_o 21._o and_o will_v have_v nâ—_n believe_v that_o christ_n say_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o judicious_a calvin_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o though_o we_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v already_o in_o they_o though_o the_o greek_n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v this_o import_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o luk._n 14_o 1._o mark_n 13_o 24._o where_o it_o import_v after_o so_o mat._n 20_o 26._o luk._n 16_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5_o
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
and_o perfection_n be_v a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o internal_a light_n &_o for_o a_o objective_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n both_o grace_n &_o the_o bible_n &_o serve_v instead_o of_o both_o to_o this_o they_o give_v big_a name_n &_o no_o less_o name_n give_v they_o to_o it_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o save_v yea_o and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o always_o press_v people_n to_o look_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n nor_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n now_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v no_o saife_n save_v nor_o sufficient_a light_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v true_o natural_a be_v plant_v in_o man_n in_o his_o very_a creation_n and_o abide_v yet_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n give_v testimony_n of_o and_o assent_n to_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la prevail_v wickedness_n corrupt_a education_n and_o the_o like_a maxim_n or_o principle_n of_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o natural_a aptitude_n or_o rather_o how_o great_a a_o ineptitude_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o natural_a light_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n so_o much_o weaken_v to_o understand_v and_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v especial_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v state_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o nor_o believe_v his_o very_a revelation_n so_o often_o inculcate_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o or_o submit_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o work_v a_o change_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a attest_v both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n behold_v this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v cry_v up_o this_o light_n as_o save_v and_o sufficient_a though_o it_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n nor_o be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o soil_n it_o grow_v in_o flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a and_o sensual_a savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n stone_n of_o their_o build_n the_o next_o be_v this_o when_o the_o motion_n dictate_v and_o work_n of_o this_o light_n be_v yield_v unto_o then_o do_v that_o same_o light_n become_v a_o new_a birth_n christ_n form_v within_o and_o what_o not_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_n sanctify_a and_o justify_v effectual_o call_v adopt_a and_o what_o not_o though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reatched_a either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v or_o move_v he_o hereunto_o nay_o more_o though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o water_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v they_o raise_v this_o high_a tower_n of_o perfection_n and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n if_o this_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o thaâ—_n a_o pagan_a perfection_n or_o if_o this_o perfection_n of_o they_o have_v any_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a christianity_n 5._o though_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o true_a christian_n concern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vnreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o help_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o cheatrie_n we_o shall_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o consideration_n as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v sometime_o render_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o simple_a disposition_n without_o guile_n or_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o render_v simplicity_n or_o integrity_n as_o gen._n 20_o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 11._o 1_o king_n 22_o 34._o see_v the_o magine_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n frequent_o take_v as_o denote_v uprightness_n sincerity_n singleness_n as_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1._o deut_n 18_o vers_fw-la 13._o job._n 9_o 22_o 2._o sam._n 22_o 33._o psal._n 18_o 32_o &_o 64_o 4.119_o 1._o and_o so_o it_o donote_v a_o true_o godlyman_n who_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o same_o be_v import_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101_o 2._o so_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n usual_o join_v with_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 61_o &_o 15_o 15_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o esa._n 36_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o &_o 2d_o 9_o &_o 29.9_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o render_v by_o we_o a_o perfect_a heart_n have_v the_o same_o import_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v peace_n prosperity_n saifty_a &_o integrity_n so_o that_o this_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n satisfy_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n with_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o donote_v a_o upright_a sincere_a not_o dissemble_v person_n for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 70._o deut._n 18_o 13._o and_o it_o oft_o signify_v one_o come_v to_o age_n or_o no_o more_o a_o child_n but_o come_v to_o just_a maturity_n heb._n 5_o 14._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v also_o one_o devote_v initiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o consecrate_v as_o the_o verb_n it_o come_v from_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o heb._n 2_o 10._o &_o 10_o 14._o &_o 11_o 40._o and_o to_o be_v immolate_a or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 32._o see_v exod._n 29_o 33_o 35._o as_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o and_o d._n own_o on_o heb._n 2_o 10_o and_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o signify_v sincerity_n 6._o but_o leave_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n believer_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a or_o perfection_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o take_v frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n i_o see_v not_o sai_z d._n owen_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la &c_n &c_n verae_fw-la theologiae_n pag._n 8._o see_v also_o heb._n 10_o 14._o and_o calv._n on_o the_o place_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v truâ—ly_o and_o real_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o dissembler_n hypocrite_n and_o make_v person_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v in_o
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v he_o up_o to_o a_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o then_o judge_v or_o say_v of_o this_o state_n let_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o strong_a fort_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o strong_a citadel_n of_o security_n wherein_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o invasion_n and_o attacque_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a that_o none_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_a from_o a_o yield_a thereunto_o than_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o age_n for_o to_o such_o wise_a man_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o within_o the_o church_n such_o remain_v most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unperswadable_a by_o all_o its_o reason_n motive_n and_o allurement_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o correspondence_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v second_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v for_o these_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o heirshipe_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o all_o have_v from_o adam_n can_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 4._o wherefore_o perseverance_n in_o such_o a_o state_n can_v be_v no_o advantage_n but_o a_o manifest_a fixedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o can_v annul_v a_o perseverance_n in_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v a_o fall_v therefrom_o but_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o state_n of_o stability_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o judicial_a give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v conform_v to_o esai_n 6_o 9_o joh._n 12_o vers_fw-la 40._o math._n 13_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o luk._n 8_o vers_fw-la 20._o act._n 28_o vers_fw-la 26._o rom._n 11_o vers_fw-la 8._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o 4._o his_o saint_n then_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v in_o due_a time_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n gracious_o illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n and_o their_o will_n renew_v and_o powerful_o determine_v unto_o a_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 5._o phil_n 2_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12._o act._n 26_o 18._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 45._o and_o hereupon_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o whole_a soul_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a habit_n whereby_o they_o become_v whole_o new_a creature_n act_v from_o new_a principle_n for_o new_a end_n upon_o new_a motive_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n ephes._n 2_o 6_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o col._n 2_o 13._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_a act_n 26_o â—8_o ephes._n 5_o v._n 8._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 4._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o ephes._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 5._o from_o enmity_n to_o friendship_n ephes._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1_o 21_o be_v now_o justify_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o bâ—ing_v adopt_a as_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n rom._n 5_o 1._o &_o 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 1_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o these_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o perseverance_n for_o we_o own_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n esai_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o joh._n 14_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 22._o psal._n 51_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 27._o to_o lead_n act_n and_o guide_v they_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o who_o differ_v far_o from_o his_o natural_a pagan-saint_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o natural_a outward-christians_a and_o thus_o may_v we_o let_v this_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a animadversion_n 5._o yet_o lest_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o head_n and_o so_o triumph_v among_o his_o admirer_n we_o shall_v examine_v hâ—s_a doctrine_n with_o patience_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v short_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o thus_o they_o who_o god_n have_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v phil._n 1_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 31_o 3._o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 10_o 11._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o &_o 9_o 12_o to_o 15._o rom._n 8_o 33_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 11_o 24._o luk._n 12_o 32_o heb._n 7_o 25._o the_o abide_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o joh_n 4_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o &_o 3_o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31_o 40._o from_o all_o which_o arise_v also_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n â—all_n into_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 26_o 70_o 72_o 74._o and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v therein_o psal._n 51._o title_n with_o five_o 14._o whereby_o they_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n esai_n 64_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 2_o sam_n 11.27_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes._n
teach_v can_v teach_v and_o opportune_o admonish_v and_o by_o certain_a experience_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o do_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o ans._n by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o minister_n learning_n of_o what_o soever_o kind_n that_o be_v useful_a must_v be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o &_o they_o must_v have_v all_o by_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n chap._n 1_o 17._o comp_n with_o vers_n 4_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n &_o revelation_n &_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o learn_v his_o latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_a so_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o tendency_n this_o have_v to_o banish_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v palpable_a paganism_n darkness_n &_o ignorance_n whereby_o people_n may_v become_v a_o prey_n unto_o such_o seducer_n as_o he_o be_v if_o so_o away_o with_o all_o academy_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n though_o even_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o be_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o young_a prophet_n have_v other_o over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o &_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 3._o &_o of_o master_n &_o scholar_n mal._n 2_o 12._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10._o 2_o king_n 2_o 5_o &_o 22_o 14._o away_o then_o with_o all_o read_n study_v or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o learning_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v &_o with_o all_o study_n of_o art_n of_o science_n that_o may_v help_v in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o revel_v 11_o 3._o joh._n 5_o v._n 39_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v now_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v a_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n &_o a_o expose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o delusion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o humane_a learning_n even_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o spiritual_a work_n nay_o this_o principle_n follow_v forth_o will_v destroy_v all_o teach_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o mean_n of_o learning_n all_o instruction_n of_o parent_n &_o all_o ministry_n and_o what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o the_o quaker_n teach_n &_o writing_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n 8._o then_o §_o 19_o &_o forward_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o three_o part_n of_o literature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o none_o more_o excellent_a &_o useful_a &_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v we_o judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o ow_v then_o not_o as_o such_o and_o sure_a see_v we_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o we_o study_v these_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v no_o translation_n can_v so_o full_o &_o emphatical_o express_v the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o why_o mention_v he_o the_o latin_a for_o this_o end_n think_v he_o that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a belike_o he_o will_v foist-in_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o our_o canon_n or_o give_v we_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a version_n for_o the_o only_a authenticque_a and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a he_o say_v this_o study_n be_v commendable_a in_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n because_o darkness_n before_o have_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n answ._n 1_o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a world_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v above_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o dispel_v darkness_n it_o can_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o keep_v out_o darkness_n 3._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n without_o their_o study_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o immediate_o 4._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o endeavour_n will_v god_n bless_v sinful_a mean_n but_o he_o add_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o though_o papist_n out_o of_o emulation_n set_v up_o that_o study_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o obdure_v in_o their_o error_n as_o ever_o ans._n who_o say_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v place_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o itself_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o jesuit_n &_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o improve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o right_a end_n shall_v therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v condemn_v altogether_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o jesuit_n &_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o well_o improven_v will_v prove_v save_v and_o because_o they_o &_o many_o other_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n hereof_o will_v he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o altogether_o i_o suppose_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o further_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o science_n unto_o minister_n whence_o do_v he_o conclude_v this_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o will_v rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_n far_o less_o will_v it_o evince_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n more_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v this_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o rustic_n and_o in_o ignorant_a person_n answ._n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a let_v each_o have_v its_o own_o place_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v thing_n subordinat_a can_v well_o consist_v but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v these_o two_o contradictory_n what_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v illiterate_a person_n to_o know_v by_o hear_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v know_v person_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o what_o unlearned_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o learning_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a when_o as_o a_o rustic_a hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o also_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o needful_a interpret_v it_o by_o observe_v how_o his_o own_o condition_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a assistance_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o immediate_a infallible_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a if_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n tell_v all_o this_o without_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o even_o have_v hear_v they_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v and_o how_o have_v they_o be_v translate_v without_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a mistake_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o consequent_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o may_v he_o not_o misapply_v that_o passage_n &_o wrest_v it_o contrare_fw-la to_o its_o native_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o harmony_n or_o similitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o impossible_a and_o what_o do_v his_o argue_n then_o evince_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quaker_n particular_o in_o a_o shoe_n maker_n or_o cobbler_n correct_v a_o professor_n in_o a_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v ans._n
this_o man_n have_v his_o fable_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v such_o another_o before_o but_o few_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o professor_n or_o doctor_n may_v not_o have_v a_o fail_a memory_n nor_o whether_o a_o mechanic_n can_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a one_o &_o what_o more_o be_v in_o this_o fable_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o without_o book_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a translate_v word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v little_a wonder_n they_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v be_v in_o study_v of_o they_o but_o till_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n better_o i_o crave_v his_o leave_n to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n 9_o the_o next_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v logic_n and_o philosophy_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o artificial_a philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v against_o though_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o profound_a philosopher_n nor_o expert_a in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v not_o well_o be_v want_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wrangle_a sophister_n like_o this_o quaker_n that_o will_v pervert_v soul_n &_o propagate_v error_n &_o it_o have_v its_o own_o profitableness_n to_o other_o use_n also_o but_o what_o have_v this_o man_n against_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o contention_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o we_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o science_n may_v bear_v its_o blame_n &_o the_o science_n itself_o be_v blameless_a it_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o that_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n which_o reason_n itself_o may_v furnish_v this_o if_o so_o be_v but_o its_o abuse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a can_v be_v a_o perfect_a logician_n this_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o not_o very_o wise_a may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a do_v it_o not_o help_v in_o defend_v of_o truth_n &_o refute_v of_o heretic_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a need_v not_o this_o help_n and_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a but_o teach_v they_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o distinction_n to_o oppugnate_n the_o truth_n say_v he_o ans._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o truth_n with_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a be_v it_o natural_a truth_n or_o supernatural_a common_a or_o save_v i_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o science_n whereby_o to_o explain_v himself_o for_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a 2._o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o help_n yet_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o help_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v doubt_v either_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a argueing_n of_o adversary_n 3._o this_o science_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o instrumental_a medium_n to_o convince_v or_o if_o not_o to_o convince_v yet_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v truth_n from_o their_o exception_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a way_n as_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a 4._o if_o any_o use_v its_o distinction_n to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o this_o abuse_n the_o distinction_n may_v however_o be_v good_a truth_n say_v he_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o penetrate_v than_o thousand_o of_o demonstration_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a man_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o overcome_v with_o their_o dispute_n ans._n this_o be_v only_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o such_o rare_a example_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o these_o way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n what_o say_v he_o to_o natural_a logic_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o this_o because_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v it_o &_o he_o have_v also_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n ans._n but_o if_o natural_a logic_n be_v so_o useful_a why_o be_v artificial_a or_o acquire_v logic_n so_o noxious_a see_v it_o only_o serve_v to_o accomplish_v and_o polish_v the_o other_o though_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v this_o yet_o i_o suppose_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o have_v less_o and_o such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v some_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v that_o logic_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o artificial_a logic_n to_o help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o whole_o renunce_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o by_o neither_o nor_o by_o both_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v his_o point_n whether_o in_o confirm_v his_o error_n or_o in_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o say_v he_o to_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o part_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ethic_n may_v be_v better_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o moral_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o only_o rule_v which_o be_v in_o all_o heathen_n and_o by_o which_o light_n alone_o they_o write_v their_o moral_n or_o ethic_n so_o that_o i_o think_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n here_o of_o his_o natural_a logic_n he_o may_v see_v how_o consequential_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o all_o the_o study_n of_o aristotiles_n ethic_n or_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o other_o hethenish_a philosopher_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o medicine_n and_o mathematics_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o philosophical_a in_o dispute_v here_o with_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o mathematics_n too_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o will_v fain_o hear_v what_o reason_n his_o natural_a logic_n can_v give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a because_o of_o that_o as_o for_o my_o dull_a natural_a logic_n it_o can_v perceive_v no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o fine_a he_o cit_v col._n 2_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o which_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o innocent_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v all_o we_o defend_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o which_o as_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n think_v be_v that_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a vanity_n lean_v only_o to_o custom_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v he_o consider_v this_o &_o what_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n think_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o theology_n comprehend_v under_o it_o if_o not_o main_o understand_v what_o be_v this_o philosophy_n then_o in_o calvines_n judgement_n even_o whatever_o man_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o specious_a pretext_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o persuasive_a discourse_n insinuate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a and_o plausible_a argument_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o all_o adulterous_a doctrine_n which_o breed_v in_o man_n brain_n whatever_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o col._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o science_n false_o so_o call_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o a_o science_n of_o coine_v and_o utter_v new_a and_o vain_a bombast_n word_n give_v a_o sound_n without_o substance_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
may_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n ps._n 25_o 3._o &_o 37_o 9_o &_o 69_o 6._o esai_n 40_o v._n 31._o &_o 42_o 23._o lam._n 3_o 25._o his_o concordance_n have_v help_v he_o here_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o noble_a duty_n of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o way_n i_o speak_v only_o against_o his_o wait_v which_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o wait_a for_o a_o unhallowed_a motion_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n like_o those_o of_o olâ—_n who_o be_v consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wait_v for_o enthusiasm_n &_o diabolick_a inspiration_n which_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o this_o that_o this_o wait_v be_v plead_v for_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n câ—rist_n and_o to_o give_v god_n no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n &_o service_n wâ—ich_a he_o require_v but_o a_o dumb_a mumtie_n nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wait_a as_o first_o require_v that_o the_o man_n lie_v aside_o all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o rationality_n and_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a prey_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a from_o all_o imagination_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o the_o man_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o very_a sanctify_a intellect_n if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o first_o unman_n himself_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v make_v he_o a_o beast_n or_o worse_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o long_a ago_o and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o their_o various_a kind_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o all_o his_o part_n and_o enduement_n can_v worshipe_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o man_n writing_n concern_v regeneration_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v real_o with_o the_o quaker_n according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o regeneration_n and_o true_a sanctification_n than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a do_v further_n what_o will_v all_o his_o speak_a pag._n 235._o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n retire_v from_o himself_o as_o such_o &_o go_v into_o his_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v a_o nonens_a &_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a seâ—d_n of_o nature_n avail_v here_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v this_o of_o himself_o can_v the_o blakamore_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spotes_fw-la and_o final_o what_o say_v all_o this_o for_o the_o dumb_a worshipe_n that_o he_o call_v for_o even_o from_o the_o regenerate_v though_o the_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 233._o be_v utter_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v when_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n affirm_v and_o propose_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o let_v all_o sober_a understand_a person_n judge_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o goodliness_n where_o there_o be_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o notion_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v retort_n his_o own_o word_n pag._n 234._o upon_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o a_o man_n love_v &_o idolize_v the_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o he_o and_o so_o seat_v in_o his_o lapse_v nature_n that_o while_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v his_o leader_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o while_o he_o be_v act_v move_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o no_o other_o he_o can_v never_o act_v any_o spiritual_a worshipe_n nâ—r_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o corruption_n for_o reflect_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n and_o carnal_a natural_a ground_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n i_o know_v none_o beside_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v more_o true_o verify_v 13._o he_o imagine_v pag._n 235._o that_o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n as_o one_o man_n be_v quiet_o talk_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o or_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o schoole_a or_o a_o prince_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o indocile_a as_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o hearken_v and_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v rise_v in_o he_o ans._n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a all_o his_o operation_n as_o a_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o something_o like_o or_o rather_o deep_a than_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o can_v go_v about_o no_o act_n of_o command_v worshipe_n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a fancy_n we_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o wait_v till_o we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v not_o this_o like_a socrates_n his_o daemon_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o must_v introvert_v to_o hearken_v what_o shall_v the_o renew_a man_n do_v be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o talk_v thus_o in_o and_o to_o he_o and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o retire_v from_o his_o humane_a or_o christian_a act_n and_o lay_v all_o aside_o that_o he_o may_v hearken_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a even_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v talk_v to_o his_o prince_n while_o his_o prince_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o because_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o speak_v the_o whole_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v this_o silent_a harken_v and_o indeed_o pag._n 236._o he_o taketh-in_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v by_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n thought_n of_o glory_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n have_v we_o not_o then_o a_o clear_a delineation_n of_o this_o quakeristick_a ecstasy_n and_o of_o this_o silent_a worshipe_n of_o they_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v again_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o sole_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n within_o and_o without_o in_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v void_a of_o themselves_o and_o whole_o crucify_v to_o their_o natural_a production_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a thing_n the_o man_n then_o must_v become_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o a_o animal_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o live_a wight_n such_o a_o ecstasy_n must_v he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o but_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n or_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o more_o if_o this_o be_v call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n always_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worshipe_n god_n or_o if_o this_o be_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n thereof_o will_v this_o quaker_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n and_o clear_v his_o way_n from_o devilrie_n by_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o distinction_n 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o state_n either_o by_o his_o own_o wonderful_a dexterity_n of_o metamorphose_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o superior_a spirit_n or_o other_o what_o next_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 236._o the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o
begin_n of_o this_o silence_n but_o this_o silence_n may_v continue_v a_o while_n before_o this_o birth_n be_v and_o so_o though_o the_o new_a by_o the_o will_n affright_v the_o devil_n away_o yet_o he_o may_v stay_v while_o it_o be_v out_o a_o form_n and_o so_o may_v work_v his_o work_n and_o play_v his_o game_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o silence_n himself_o grant_v pag._n 232_o that_o this_o may_v be_v while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o silence_n as_o to_o word_n but_o when_o they_o once_o introverte_fw-fr &_o recee_v from_o all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o his_o reach_n but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v most_o in_o his_o power_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o then_o that_o this_o their_o great_a security_n be_v not_o their_o great_a bondage_n 18_o the_o next_o excellency_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v hinder_v nor_o interrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n malice_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o clear_v §_o 13._o p_o 239._o for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o every_o one_o as_o he_o introvert_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n within_o himself_o keep_v a_o secret_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v hinder_v ans._n so_o can_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v union_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o wild_a introversion_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o sure_a their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v in_o so_o fair_a impede_v and_o hinder_v again_o he_o say_v their_o worshipe_n can_v be_v interrupt_v when_o assemble_v even_o by_o outward_a molestation_n which_o interrupt_v another_o worshipe_n and_o what_o wonder_n see_v it_o be_v no_o worshipe_n but_o a_o silente_a mutenesse_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v mute_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n but_o all_o the_o public_a worshipe_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v or_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o silence_n be_v this_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n he_o add_v pag._n 242._o that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o worshipe_n and_o so_o it_o need_v not_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v true_a yet_o his_o solemn_a worshipe_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o visible_a and_o audible_a action_n which_o can_v also_o be_v impede_v and_o interrupt_v by_o satan_n and_o man_n malice_n it_o need_v not_o a_o carnal_a arm_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o establish_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o when_o saul_n persecution_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 9_o 21._o then_o have_v the_o church_n restand_a be_v edify_v and_o be_v multiply_v and_o paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o quaker_n need_v not_o do_v this_o for_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o their_o public_a worshipe_n who_o will_v who_o will_v not_o for_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v their_o silence_n &_o yet_o he_o complean_v elsewhere_o of_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o such_o hindrance_n the_o worshipe_n of_o christ_n follower_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a defend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o carnal_a worshipe_n have_v need_n of_o a_o carnal_a arm_n to_o defend_v it_o spritual_a worshipe_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o carnal_a arm_n to_o promove_v it_o but_o only_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o wicked_a man_n interrupt_v its_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n and_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o public_a worshipe_n that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a test._n have_v this_o necessity_n but_o the_o quaker_n worshipe_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o please_v and_o so_o can_v interrupt_v because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 19_o he_o think_v §_o 15._o to_o prove_v this_o silent_a worshipe_n froâ—_n joh._n 4_o 23_o 24._o let_v we_o see_v how_o worshipe_n now_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o outward_a observation_n go_v about_o by_o man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o proper_a strength_n at_o certain_a time_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o do_v gospel_n worshipe_n put_v away_o all_o external_a action_n then_o their_o speak_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v no_o worshipe_n and_o so_o all_o their_o worshipe_n be_v perfect_a silence_n when_o christ_n preach_v and_o pray_v he_o perform_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n if_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o of_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v act._n 24_o â—3_n that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o his_o enemy_n call_v heresiel_n so_o worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o find_v that_o by_o external_a action_n worship_n be_v perform_v to_o christ_n mat._n 2_o 11._o &_o 8_o 2._o &_o 9_o 1â—_n &_o 15_o 25._o &_o 14_o 33._o &_o 28_o 9_o 17._o mark_n 5_o 6._o luk._n 24_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 38._o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n oppose_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v by_o visible_a work_n and_o action_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o spiritual_a worshipe_n opposite_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a worshipe_n under_o the_o law_n very_o true_a but_o have_v god_n discharge_v now_o all_o outward_a action_n in_o worshipe_n or_o can_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wâ—ere_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a action_n perform_v beside_o that_o this_o argue_n suppose_v that_o god_n goat_n no_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a worshipe_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o outward_a action_n and_o consist_v only_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o joh._n 4._o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 343._o that_o god_n now_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o some_o n._n b._n external_a action_n now_o external_a action_n be_v no_o silent_a worshipe_n we_o leave_v this_o self_n confutation_n and_o proceed_v 20._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 244._o §_o 16._o that_o this_o way_n of_o worshipe_n of_o they_o be_v of_o old_a practise_v by_o some_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v mystic_n and_o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o papist_n and_o though_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v give_v countenance_n to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o his_o way_n owe_v its_o original_n more_o to_o the_o monk_n cell_n than_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o fear_v that_o as_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o may_v lead_v back_o thither_o again_o and_o though_o these_o mystic_a monk_n &_o friar_n have_v some_o ground_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o popish_a observance_n which_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n why_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n shall_v inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o the_o appoint_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v real_a witness_n for_o error_n and_o for_o satan_n 21._o in_o the_o last_o place_n §_o 17._o pag._n 246._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v that_o its_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditation_n &_o good_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a before_o any_o duty_n be_v do_v acceptable_o this_o be_v very_o true_a too_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v his_o silence_n to_o be_v
where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o we_o and_o thereafter_o n._n 138._o he_o say_v when_o man_n have_v lay_v all_o his_o imperfection_n aside_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o nakedness_n he_o stare_v god_n in_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o with_o that_o stare_v press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o unit_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_n carry_v the_o man_n with_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o eternal_a ingo_n into_o god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o embrace_v of_o god_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o drown_v into_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o swime_v as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o silence_n and_o a_o harken_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o and_o ch._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n speak_v when_o the_o soul_n turn_v all_o to_o rest_n and_o silence_n &_o be_v gape_v after_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o her_o naked_a substance_n and_o this_o hear_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o inward_a feel_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o be_v happy_a 39_o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a trash_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v what_o affinity_n this_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o taulerus_n and_o whence_o possibily_n he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n have_v learn_v their_o rare_a notion_n and_o expression_n to_o which_o end_n only_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o passage_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affinity_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n than_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a time_n will_v discover_v much_o i_o now_o procee_v to_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o preach_v 1._o after_o his_o discourse_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o worshipe_n this_o quaker_n come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o some_o part_n of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o preach_v pray_v &_o sing_v against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v pag._n 248._o etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o and_o he_o begin_v with_o preach_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o papist_n &_o protestant_n use_v it_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o take_v a_o certain_a place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o long_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o study_v or_o premeditate_a and_o have_v set_v together_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o memory_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o way_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o saint_n assemble_v and_o every_o one_o introvert_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o who_o minister_v shall_v speak_v act_v by_o that_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o either_o by_o interpret_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o or_o otherways_o exhort_v reprove_v instruct_v or_o by_o speak_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o any_o particular_a chapter_n verse_n or_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o two_o different_a way_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v most_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n as_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o worshipe_n and_o that_o that_o very_a mode_n of_o worshipe_n must_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o best_a which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o primitive_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a test._n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o introversion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o either_o precept_n or_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la we_o hear_v how_o straiten_v he_o be_v to_o find_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o he_o do_v run_v as_o far_o back_o as_o to_o iob_n day_n to_o seek_v one_o but_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o he_o think_v of_o one_o and_o for_o precept_n he_o can_v give_v none_o that_o come_v within_o a_o look_n of_o introversion_n 3._o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o way_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o that_o a_o just_a estimate_n may_v be_v make_v and_o 1._o the_o speak_n from_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o they_o do_v that_o themselves_o sometime_o as_o he_o say_v here_o though_o he_o say_v it_o not_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a else_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o if_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v from_o a_o text_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o joel._n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o pag._n 249._o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o immediate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o then_o as_o to_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o difference_n 2._o that_o minister_n read_v and_o study_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o their_o read_n in_o their_o sermon_n can_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n see_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o we_o find_v he_o press_v timothy_n to_o study_v and_o meditation_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o profite_v other_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o this_o sure_a import_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a study_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v therein_o and_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o in_o that_o same_o chapt._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fit_v he_o better_a unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o continue_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v something_o and_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o and_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v from_o his_o youth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o perfect_a as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n v_o 15_o 17._o moreover_o among_o the_o qualification_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o ordinary_a teacher_n this_o be_v one_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v so_o also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o must_v be_v try_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â—_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o â—o_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ—_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ—_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v â—ll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâ—ulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o